Showing 7001-7100 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 564 b

Jabir reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who eats garlic or onion should remain away from us or from our mosque and stay in his house. A kettle was brought to him which had (cooked) vegetables in it, He smelt (offensive) odour in it. On asking he was informed of the vegetables (cooked in it). He said: Take it to such and such Companion. When he saw it, he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the Holy Prophet) said: You may eat it, for I converse wkh one with whom you do not converse.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ حَرْمَلَةَ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا أَوْ لِيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَرِّبُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 564b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 0
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1146
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 984
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I stay behind and do not perform the morning prayer (in congregation) because of so-and-so, for he makes it too long for us.’ I never saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) preaching with such anger as he did that day. He said; ‘O people! There are among you those who repel others. Whoever among you leads others in prayer, let him keep it short, for among them are those who are weak and elderly, and those who have pressing needs.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ لِمَا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَطُّ فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُجَوِّزْ فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 984
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 182
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 984
Sunan Ibn Majah 1022
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) saw some sputum in the direction of the Qiblah of the mosque. He turned to the people and said:
“What is wrong with one of you that he stands facing Him (meaning his Lord) and spits in front of Him? Would anyone like to be faced by someone who spits in his face? If anyone of you needs to spit, then let him spit to his left, or let him do like this in his garment.”
Then Ismail (Abu Bakr bin Abu Shuaibah) showed me how he spat in his garment then rubbed it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَالُ أَحَدِكُمْ يَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَهُ - يَعْنِي رَبَّهُ - فَيَتَنَخَّعُ أَمَامَهُ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُسْتَقْبَلَ فَيُتَنَخَّعَ فِي وَجْهِهِ إِذَا بَزَقَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْزُقَنَّ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَوْ لِيَقُلْ هَكَذَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرَانِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَبْزُقُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ يَدْلُكُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1022
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1022
Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“When Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept. The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar, said to him: ‘You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what is due to him.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُعَزِّي - إِمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِمَّا عُمَرُ - أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ مَنْ عَظَّمَ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ تَدْمَعُ الْعَيْنُ وَيَحْزَنُ الْقَلْبُ وَلاَ نَقُولُ مَا يُسْخِطُ الرَّبَّ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ وَعْدٌ صَادِقٌ وَمَوْعُودٌ جَامِعٌ وَأَنَّ الآخِرَ تَابِعٌ لِلأَوَّلِ لَوَجَدْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا وَجَدْنَا وَإِنَّا بِكَ لَمَحْزُونُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd at-Tawil from Anas ibn Malik that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling fruit until it had become mellow. He was asked, "Messenger ofAllah! What do you mean by become mellow?" He said, "When it becomes rosy."

The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, added, "Allah may prevent the fruit from maturing, so how can you take payment from your brother for it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الثِّمَارِ حَتَّى تُزْهِيَ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا تُزْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حِينَ تَحْمَرُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا مَنَعَ اللَّهُ الثَّمَرَةَ فَبِمَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدُكُمْ مَالَ أَخِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1303

Yahya related to me from Malik from Da'ud ibn al-Husayn that Abu Ghatafan ibn Tarif al-Murri informed him that Marwan ibn al-Hakam sent him to Abdullah ibn Abbas to ask him what there was for the molar. Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "There are five camels for it." He said, "Marwan sent me back again to Abdullah ibn Abbas.'' He said, "Do you make front teeth like molars?" Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "It is enough that you take the fingers as the example for that, their blood-moneys being all the same."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي غَطَفَانَ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ الْمُرِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا فِي الضِّرْسِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِيهِ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّنِي مَرْوَانُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَتَجْعَلُ مُقَدَّمَ الْفَمِ مِثْلَ الأَضْرَاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْ لَمْ تَعْتَبِرْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ بِالأَصَابِعِ عَقْلُهَا سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1578
Sahih al-Bukhari 7370

Narrated Aisha:

Allah's Apostle addressed the people, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, "What do you suggest me regarding those people who are abusing my wife? I have never known anything bad about her." The sub-narrator, `Urwa, said: When `Aisha was told of the slander, she said, "O Allah's Apostle! Will you allow me to go to my parents' home?" He allowed her and sent a slave along with her. An Ansari man said, "Subhanaka! It is not right for us to speak about this. Subhanaka! This is a great lie!"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّاءَ الْغَسَّانِيُّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا تُشِيرُونَ عَلَىَّ فِي قَوْمٍ يَسُبُّونَ أَهْلِي مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ لَمَّا أُخْبِرَتْ عَائِشَةُ بِالأَمْرِ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَنْطَلِقَ إِلَى أَهْلِي‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا وَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهَا الْغُلاَمَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْ نَتَكَلَّمَ بِهَذَا، سُبْحَانَكَ هَذَا بُهْتَانٌ عَظِيمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7370
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 901

Narrated Muhammad bin Seereen:

On a rainy day Ibn `Abbas said to his Mu'adh-dhin, "After saying, 'Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah' (I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle), do not say 'Haiya 'Alas-Salat' (come for the prayer) but say 'Pray in your houses'." (The man did so). But the people disliked it. Ibn `Abbas said, "It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ). No doubt, the Jumua prayer is compulsory but I dislike to put you to task by bringing you out walking in mud and slush."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، صَاحِبُ الزِّيَادِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ابْنُ عَمِّ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لِمُؤَذِّنِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مَطِيرٍ إِذَا قُلْتَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَلاَ تَقُلْ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ قُلْ صَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ‏.‏ فَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَنْكَرُوا، قَالَ فَعَلَهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، إِنَّ الْجُمُعَةَ عَزْمَةٌ، وَإِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُخْرِجَكُمْ، فَتَمْشُونَ فِي الطِّينِ وَالدَّحْضِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 901
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2893
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Prophet entered Makkah during Umratul-Qada' and Ibn Rawahah went before him, saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove heads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friend. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In the Sanctuary of Allah and in front of the Messenger of Allah you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do that, for by the one in whose hand is my soul, his words are harder for them than being shot with arrows."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ زَنْجُويَهْ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَأْوِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ وَبَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَكَلاَمُهُ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ وَقْعِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2893
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2896
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
It was narrated from Anas that:
the Prophet entered Makkah during the Umratul-Qada, and Abdullah bin Rawahah was walking in front of him and saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove beads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friends. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In front of the Messenger of Allah and in the Sancturary of Allah, the Might and Sublime, you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do so, for what he is saying is more effective than shooting arrows at them."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ فَلَهُوَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 256
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2876
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3971
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say it then their blood and their wealth are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allah.' When the people apostatized, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'Will you fight them when you heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say such and such?' He said: 'By Allah, I do not separate Salah and Zakah, and I will fight whoever separates them.' So we fought alongside him, and we realized that that was the right thing."
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا فَقَدْ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الرِّدَّةُ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَتُقَاتِلُهُمْ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ وَلأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَرَأَيْنَا ذَلِكَ رُشْدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سُفْيَانُ فِي الزُّهْرِيِّ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَهُوَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3971
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3976
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3156
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I am killed in the cause of Allah with patience and seeking reward, facing the enemy and not running away, do you think that Allah will forgive my sins?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Yes.' When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called him back and said: 'What did you say?' He repeated his question, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Yes, except debt. Jibril told me.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ نَادَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَنُودِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ لِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3156
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3158
Sahih Muslim 1439 a

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive. He said: Practise 'azl, if you so like, but what is decreed for her will come to her. The person stayed back (for some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he said: I told you what was decreed for her would come to her.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِي جَارِيَةً هِيَ خَادِمُنَا وَسَانِيَتُنَا وَأَنَا أَطُوفُ عَلَيْهَا وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْزِلْ عَنْهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِيهَا مَا قُدِّرَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْجَارِيَةَ قَدْ حَبِلَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ أَنَّهُ سَيَأْتِيهَا مَا قُدِّرَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1439a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3383
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1560 b

Hudhaifa reported:

A person met his Lord (after death) and He said: What (good) did you do? He said: I did no good except this that I was a rich man, and I demanded from the people (the repayment of debt that I advanced to them). I, however, accepted that which the solvent gave and remitted (the debt) of the insolvent, whereupon He (the Lord) said: You should ignore (the faults) of My servant. Abu Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) said: This is what I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَبُو مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ ‏ "‏ رَجُلٌ لَقِيَ رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ مَا عَمِلْتَ قَالَ مَا عَمِلْتُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ رَجُلاً ذَا مَالٍ فَكُنْتُ أُطَالِبُ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَكُنْتُ أَقْبَلُ الْمَيْسُورَ وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمَعْسُورِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ عَبْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1560b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah went to Makkah in the Year of the Conquest, so he fasted until he reached Kura Al-Ghamim and the people were fasting with him. Then it was said to him: 'The fast has become difficult for the people, and they are watching you to see what you will do.' So after Asr, he called for a cup of water and drank it while the people were looking at him. Some of them broke the fast while some of them continued their fasting. It was conveyed to him that people were still fasting, so he said: "Those are the disobedient.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ وَصَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الصِّيَامُ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَنْظُرُونَ فِيمَا فَعَلْتَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَشَرِبَ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَفْطَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَصَامَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا صَامُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصِّيَامُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الصَّوْمِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْفِطْرَ فِي السَّفَرِ أَفْضَلُ حَتَّى رَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الإِعَادَةَ إِذَا صَامَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْفِطْرَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِنْ وَجَدَ قُوَّةً فَصَامَ فَحَسَنٌ وَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ وَإِنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 710
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2006
Abu Al-Ahwas narrated from his father who said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I stayed with a man who did not entertain me nor behave hospitably with me. Then he came to stay with me, shall I reciprocate the same to him?' He (P.B.U.H) said: 'No, entertain him." He said: 'He (P.B.U.H) saw me wearing tattered clothes and said:'(Do you have any wealth?' I said: 'Allah has given me various kinds of wealth through camels and goats.' He said: 'Then let it be seen on you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ أَمُرُّ بِهِ فَلاَ يَقْرِينِي وَلاَ يُضَيِّفُنِي فَيَمُرُّ بِي أَفَأَجْزِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَقْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَآنِي رَثَّ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ مَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِنْ كُلِّ الْمَالِ قَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيُرَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَأَبُو الأَحْوَصِ اسْمُهُ عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ نَضْلَةَ الْجُشَمِيُّ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ أَقْرِهِ ‏"‏ أَضِفْهُ وَالْقِرَى هُوَ الضِّيَافَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2006
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2006
Sahih Muslim 2161

Abu Talha reported:

While we were sitting in front of the houses and talking amongst ourselves, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to come there. He stood by us and said: What about you and your meetings on the paths? Avoid these meetings on the paths. We said: We were sitting here without (any intention of doing harm to the passers-by) ; we are sitting to discuss matters and to hold conversation amongst ourselves. Thereupon he said: If there is no help (for you but to sit on these paths), then give the paths their rights and these are lowering of the gaze, exchanging of greetings and good conversation.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا بِالأَفْنِيَةِ نَتَحَدَّثُ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ وَلِمَجَالِسِ الصُّعُدَاتِ اجْتَنِبُوا مَجَالِسَ الصُّعُدَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّمَا قَعَدْنَا لِغَيْرِ مَا بَاسٍ قَعَدْنَا نَتَذَاكَرُ وَنَتَحَدَّثُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِمَّا لاَ فَأَدُّوا حَقَّهَا غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ وَحُسْنُ الْكَلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2161
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2458

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal:

Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time of morning prayer you did in Islam for which you hope to receive good reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your steps before me in Paradise. Bilal said: I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit but this that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that purification what Allah has ordained for me to pray.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ يَعِيشَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبِلاَلٍ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتَهُ عِنْدَكَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَنْفَعَةً فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ خَشْفَ نَعْلَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلاً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ أَرْجَى عِنْدِي مَنْفَعَةً مِنْ أَنِّي لاَ أَتَطَهَّرُ طُهُورًا تَامًّا فِي سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلاَ نَهَارٍ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2458
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2641

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

People were (sometimes) judged by the revealing of a Divine Inspiration during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle but now there is no longer any more (new revelation). Now we judge you by the deeds you practice publicly, so we will trust and favor the one who does good deeds in front of us, and we will not call him to account about what he is really doing in secret, for Allah will judge him for that; but we will not trust or believe the one who presents to us with an evil deed even if he claims that his intentions were good.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا كَانُوا يُؤْخَذُونَ بِالْوَحْىِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَإِنَّ الْوَحْىَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ، وَإِنَّمَا نَأْخُذُكُمُ الآنَ بِمَا ظَهَرَ لَنَا مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ، فَمَنْ أَظْهَرَ لَنَا خَيْرًا أَمِنَّاهُ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ، وَلَيْسَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ سَرِيرَتِهِ شَىْءٌ، اللَّهُ يُحَاسِبُهُ فِي سَرِيرَتِهِ، وَمَنْ أَظْهَرَ لَنَا سُوءًا لَمْ نَأْمَنْهُ وَلَمْ نُصَدِّقْهُ، وَإِنْ قَالَ إِنَّ سَرِيرَتَهُ حَسَنَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2641
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2973

Narrated Yali:

I participated in the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with Allah's Apostle and I gave a young camel to be ridden in Jihad and that was, to me, one of my best deeds. Then I employed a laborer who quarrelled with another person. One of them bit the hand of the other and the latter drew his hand from the mouth of the former pulling out his front tooth. Then the former instituted a suit against the latter before the Prophet who rejected that suit saying, "Do you expect him to put out his hand for you to snap as a male camel snaps (vegetation)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ، فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَى بَكْرٍ، فَهْوَ أَوْثَقُ أَعْمَالِي فِي نَفْسِي، فَاسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا، فَقَاتَلَ رَجُلاً، فَعَضَّ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَانْتَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ فِيهِ، وَنَزَعَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهْدَرَهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيَدْفَعُ يَدَهُ إِلَيْكَ فَتَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2973
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 182
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3242

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the company of the Prophet, he said, "While I was asleep, I saw myself in Paradise and there I beheld a woman making ablution beside a palace, I asked, To whom does this palace belong? 'They said, To `Umar bin Al-Khattab.' Then I remembered `Umar's Ghaira (concerning women), and so I quickly went away from that palace." (When `Umar heard this from the Prophet), he wept and said, "Do you think it is likely that I feel Ghaira because of you, O Allah's Apostle?"

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ تَتَوَضَّأُ إِلَى جَانِبِ قَصْرٍ، فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْقَصْرُ فَقَالُوا لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فَذَكَرْتُ غَيْرَتَهُ، فَوَلَّيْتُ مُدْبِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى عُمَرُ وَقَالَ أَعَلَيْكَ أَغَارُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3242
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3678

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr, "What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah's Apostle?" He said, "I saw `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait coming to the Prophet while he was praying.' `Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet's neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled `Uqba away from the Prophet and said, "Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: 'My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَشَدِّ، مَا صَنَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ بِهِ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَفَعَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3678
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3476
Narrated Buhaisah:
On the authority of her father: My father asked the Prophet (saws) for permission (to kiss his body). (When he was given permission), lifting his shirt he approached his body, and began to kiss and stick to him. He then asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Water. He asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He said: That you do a good work is better for you.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ مَنْظُورٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، يُقَالُ لَهَا بُهَيْسَةُ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَمِيصِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُقَبِّلُ وَيَلْتَزِمُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمِلْحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3476
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3469
Sunan Abi Dawud 380
Abu Hurairah reported:
A bedouin entered the mosque while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting. He offered two rak'ahs of prayer, according to the version of Ibn 'Abdah. He then said: O Allah, have mercy on me and on Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone along with us. The Prophet (saws) said: You have narrowed down (a thing) that was broader. After a short while he passed a water in the corner of the mosque. The people rushed towards him. The Prophet (saws) prevented them and said: You have been sent to facilitate and not create difficulties. Pour a bucket of water upon it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَابْنُ، عَبْدَةَ - فِي آخَرِينَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ عَبْدَةَ - أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَصَلَّى - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدَةَ - رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ بَالَ فِي نَاحِيةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ وَلَمْ تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ صُبُّوا عَلَيْهِ سَجْلاً مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَنُوبًا مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 380
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 380
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
'Ubayd ibn Hunayn related to him that Abu Musa said, "I asked permission three times to come in to 'Umar, but he did not give me permission and so I went away. He said, ''Abdullah, is it hard on you to be kept waiting at your door.' I said, 'I asked permission from you three times and you did not give me permission, so I went away (and we were commanded to do that).' 'Umar said, 'From whom did you hear this?' I replied, 'I heard it from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' 'Umar said, 'Did you hear something from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which I did not hear? If you do not bring me a clear proof, I will make an example of you!' Therefore I went to a group of Ansar who were sitting in the mosque. I asked them and they said, 'Does anyone doubt this?' I told them what 'Umar had said. They said, 'Only the youngest of us will go with you.' So Abu Sa'id al-Khudri - or Abu Mas'ud - went with me to 'Umar. He said, 'We went out with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was going to Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. He gave the greeting, but Sa'd did not give permission. Then he greeted him a second time and then a third time, but Sa'd did not give him permission. So the Prophet said, 'We have done what we must.' Then he went back and Sa'd caught up to him and said, 'Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth, every time you greeted me, I heard and answered you, but I wanted to have a lot of greeting (peace) from you for me and the people of my house.'" Abu Musa said, "By Allah, I am a guardian of the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." 'Umar said, "Yes, but I wanted to make sure."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي ثَلاَثًا، فَأَدْبَرْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُحْتَبَسَ عَلَى بَابِي‏؟‏ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُحْتَبَسُوا عَلَى بَابِكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ‏؟‏ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ نَكَالاً، فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَفَرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُمْ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ أَوَيَشُكُّ فِي هَذَا أَحَدٌ‏؟‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا، فَقَامَ مَعِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، أَوْ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ فَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ الثَّانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1073
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 8
Taysala ibn Mayyas said, "I was with the Najadites [Kharijites] when I committed wrong actions which I supposed were major wrong actions. I mentioned that to Ibn 'Umar. He inquired, 'What are they?" I replied, 'Such-and-such.' He stated, 'These are not major wrong actions. There are nine major wrong actions. They are:
associating others with Allah, killing someone, desertion from the army when it is advancing, slandering a chaste woman, usury, consuming an orphan's property, heresy in the mosque, scoffing, and causing one's parents to weep through disobedience.' Ibn 'Umar then said to me, 'Do you wish to separate yourself from the Fire? Would you like to enter Paradise?' 'By Allah, yes!' I replied. He asked, 'Are your parents still alive?' I replied, 'My mother is.' He said, 'By Allah, if you speak gently to her and feed her, then you will enter the Garden as long as you avoid the major wrong actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ مِخْرَاقٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي طَيْسَلَةُ بْنُ مَيَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّجَدَاتِ، فَأَصَبْتُ ذُنُوبًا لاَ أَرَاهَا إِلاَّ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا هِيَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ، هُنَّ تِسْعٌ‏:‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَقَتْلُ نَسَمَةٍ، وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ، وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَةِ، وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا، وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ، وَإِلْحَادٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَالَّذِي يَسْتَسْخِرُ، وَبُكَاءُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ مِنَ الْعُقُوقِ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ‏:‏ أَتَفْرَقُ النَّارَ، وَتُحِبُّ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِي وَاللَّهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَيٌّ وَالِدُكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ عِنْدِي أُمِّي، قَالَ‏:‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَلَنْتَ لَهَا الْكَلاَمَ، وَأَطْعَمْتَهَا الطَّعَامَ، لَتَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مَا اجْتَنَبْتَ الْكَبَائِرَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 8
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 8
Sunan Ibn Majah 1385
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin Hunaif that a blind man came to the Prophet (saw) and said:
“Pray to Allah to heal me.” He said: “If you wish to store your reward for the Hereafter, that is better, or if you wish, I will supplicate for you.” He said: “Supplicate.” So he told him to perform ablution and do it well, and to pray two Rak’ah, and to say this supplication: “Allahumma inni as’aluka wa atawajjahu ilaika bimuhammadin nabiyyir-rahmah. Ya Muhammadu inni qad tawajjahtu bika ila rabbi fi hajati hadhihi lituqda. Allahumma fashaffi’hu fiya (O Allah, I ask of You and I turn my face towards You by virtue of the intercession of Muhammad the Prophet of mercy. O Muhammad, I have turned to my Lord by virtue of your intercession concerning this need of mine so that it may be met. O Allah, accept his intercession concerning me)”.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ سَيَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْمَدَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخَّرْتُ لَكَ وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ادْعُهْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ وُضُوءَهُ وَيُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيَدْعُوَ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي قَدْ تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ لِتُقْضَى اللَّهُمَّ فَشَفِّعْهُ فِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1385
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 583
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1385
Sahih al-Bukhari 5372

Narrated Um Habiba:

(the wife of the Prophet) I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Will you marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." The Prophet said, "Do you like that?" I said, "Yes, for I am not your only wife, and the person I like most to share the good with me, is my sister." He said, "That is not lawful for me." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! We have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "You mean the daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she is unlawful for me, for she is my foster niece. Thuwaiba suckled me and Abu Salama. So you should not present to me your daughters and sisters." Narrated 'Urwa: Thuwaiba had been a slave girl whom Abu Lahab had emancipated.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْكِحْ أُخْتِي ابْنَةَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ، وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَارَكَنِي فِي الْخَيْرِ أُخْتِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنَةَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي، إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ، أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ، فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ ثُوَيْبَةُ أَعْتَقَهَا أَبُو لَهَبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5372
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5434

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

There was a man called Abu Shu'aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), "Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah's Apostle along with four other men." So he invited Allah's Apostle and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet said, "You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him." On that the host said, "But I admit him." Narrated Muhammad bin Isma`il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا أَدْعُو رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَدَعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنَا خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ وَهَذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ تَبِعَنَا، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَرَكْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بَلْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ‏.‏

قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيْلَ يَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى الْمَائِدَةِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوا مِنْ مَائِدَةٍ إِلَى مَائِدَةٍ أُخْرَى وَلَكِنْ يُنَاوِلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فِي تِلْكَ الْمَائِدَةِ أَوْ يَدَعُ

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5434
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2554

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Verily Allah created the universe and when He had finished that, ties of relationship came forward and said This is the place for him who seeks refuge from severing (of blood-relationship). He said: Yes. Are you not satisfied that I should keep relationship with one who joins your ties of relationship and sever it with one who severs your (ties of relationship)? They (the ties of blood) said: Certainly so. Thereupon He said: Well, that is how things are for you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said: Recite if you like:" But if you turn away you are sure to make mischief in the land and cut off the ties of kinship. Those it is whom Allah has cursed, so He has made them deaf and blinded their eyes. Do they not reflect on the Qur'an? Or, are there locks on their hearts?".
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَمِيلِ بْنِ طَرِيفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ - حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي أَبُو الْحُبَابِ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْهُمْ قَامَتِ الرَّحِمُ فَقَالَتْ هَذَا مَقَامُ الْعَائِذِ مِنَ الْقَطِيعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَا تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ أَصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ وَأَقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَاكَ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏ فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ * أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ فَأَصَمَّهُمْ وَأَعْمَى أَبْصَارَهُمْ * أَفَلاَ يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ أَمْ عَلَى قُلُوبٍ أَقْفَالُهَا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2554
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3892

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah's Apostle and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-`Aqaba Pledge: Allah's Apostle, surrounded by a group of his companions said, "Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him." So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ـ مِنَ الَّذِينَ شَهِدُوا بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ تَعَالَوْا بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُونَ بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهْوَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3892
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 232
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1769 a

It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha who said:

Sa'd was wounded on the day of the Battle of the Ditch. A man from the Quraish called Ibn al-Ariqah shot at him an arrow which pierced the artery in the middle of his forearm. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pitched a tent for him in the mosque and would inquire after him being in close proximity. When he returned from the Ditch and laid down his arms and took a bath, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and he was removing dust from his hair (as if he had just returned from the battle). The latter said: You have laid down arms. By God, we haven't (yet) laid them down. So march against them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked: Where? He pointed to Banu Quraiza. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) fought against them. They surrendered at the command of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but he referred the decision about them to Sa'd who said: I decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the Muslims).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ ‏.‏ رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَعُودُهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَهُوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْنَاهُ اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَقَاتَلَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحُكْمَ فِيهِمْ إِلَى سَعْدٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ وَأَنْ تُسْبَى الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ وَتُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), tell me, which of the people has most right to my good companionship?' He said: 'Yes, by your father, you will certainly be told.' He said: 'Your mother,' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your father.' He said: 'Tell me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW) about my wealth- how should I give in charity?' He said: 'Yes, by Allah (SWT) you will certainly be told. You should give in charity when you are still healthy and greedy for wealth, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty. Do not tarry until your soul reaches here and you say: “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and it will be for them even though you dislike that.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، وَابْنِ، شُبْرُمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَبِّئْنِي بِأَحَقِّ النَّاسِ مِنِّي بِحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَبِيكَ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِّئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَنْ مَالِي كَيْفَ أَتَصَدَّقُ فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَأْمُلُ الْعَيْشَ وَتَخَافُ الْفَقْرَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُكَ هَاهُنَا قُلْتَ مَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَمَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَهُوَ لَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2706
Musnad Ahmad 1281, 1282, 1283
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen as a judge. I said: “Are you sending me to people when I am young and have no knowledge of judging?” He placed his hand on my chest and said: “May Allah make you steadfast and help you to get it right. If two disputants come to you, do not pass judgement in favour of the first one until you listen to what the other one has to say. That is more helpful and will enable you to reach the correct verdict.` Since then I have become a (good) judge. It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me as a judge to Yemen (and he narrated the above). He said: “Allah will make your heart steadfast and guide your mind and heart.” (and he mentioned the hadeeth.) A similar report was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الْأَوْدِيُّ، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْوَرَكَانِيُّ، وَحَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، رَحْمَوَيْهِ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَاضِيًا فَقُلْتُ تَبْعَثُنِي إِلَى قَوْمٍ وَأَنَا حَدَثُ السِّنِّ وَلَا عِلْمَ لِي بِالْقَضَاءِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ثَبَّتَكَ اللَّهُ وَسَدَّدَكَ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْخَصْمَانِ فَلَا تَقْضِ لِلْأَوَّلِ حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ مِنْ الْآخَرِ فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يَبِينَ لَكَ الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَمَا زِلْتُ قَاضِيًا وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الضَّبِّيِّ وَبَعْضُهُمْ أَتَمُّ كَلَامًا مِنْ بَعْضٍ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ لُوَيْنٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ حَنَشٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاضِيًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُثَبِّتٌ قَلْبَكَ وَهَادٍ فُؤَادَكَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ.

قَالَ لُوَيْنٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا ...

Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1281, 1282, 1283
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 687

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab saw a silk robe at the door of the mosque. He said, "Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on jumua and when envoys come to you?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Only a person who has no portion in the next world wears this." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought some robes of the same material and gave Umar ibn al-Khattab one of the robes. Umar said, "Messenger of Allah, do you clothe me in it when you said what you said about the robe of Utarid?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I did not give it to you to wear." Umar gave it to a brother of his in Makka who was still an idolater.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةَ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1672
Sahih al-Bukhari 5267

Narrated `Ubaid bin `Umar:

I heard `Aisha saying, "The Prophet used to stay for a long while with Zanab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. So Hafsa and I decided that if the Prophet came to anyone of us, she should say him, "I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty smelling gum) in you. Have you eaten Maghafir?' " So the Prophet visited one of them and she said to him similarly. The Prophet said, "Never mind, I have taken some honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I shall never drink of it anymore." So there was revealed: 'O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you . . . If you two (wives of Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah,' (66.1-4) addressing Aisha and Hafsa. 'When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to some of his wives.' (66.3) namely his saying: But I have taken some honey."

حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ عَطَاءٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ، وَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً، فَتَوَاصَيْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَنَّ أَيَّتَنَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ، أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ‏}‏ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ‏}‏ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5267
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab had heard in a letter from Iraq that a man said to his wife, "Your rein is on your withers (i.e. you have free rein)." Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to his governor to order the man to come to him at Makka at the time of hajj. While Umar was doing tawaf around the House, a man met him and greeted him. Umar asked him who he was, and he replied that he was the man that he had ordered to be brought to him. Umar said to him, "I ask you by the Lord of this building, what did you mean by your statement, 'Your rein is on your withers.'?" The man replied, "Had you made me swear by other than this place, I would not have told you the truth. I intended separation by that." Umar ibn al- Khattab said, "It is what you intended."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُ كُتِبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ مِنَ الْعِرَاقَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ حَبْلُكِ عَلَى غَارِبِكِ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى عَامِلِهِ أَنْ مُرْهُ يُوَافِينِي بِمَكَّةَ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ فَبَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ لَقِيَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ أَنَا الَّذِي أَمَرْتَ أَنْ أُجْلَبَ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَبِّ هَذِهِ الْبَنِيَّةِ مَا أَرَدْتَ بِقَوْلِكَ حَبْلُكِ عَلَى غَارِبِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لَوِ اسْتَحْلَفْتَنِي فِي غَيْرِ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ مَا صَدَقْتُكَ أَرَدْتُ بِذَلِكَ الْفِرَاقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ هُوَ مَا أَرَدْتَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1157
Mishkat al-Masabih 854
‘Ubada b. as-Samit said:
We were behind the Prophet at the dawn prayer, and he recited a passage, but the recitation became difficult for him. Then when he finished he said, “Perhaps you recite behind your imam?” We replied, “Yes, Messenger of God.” He said, “Do it only when it is Fatihat al-Kitab, for he who does not include it in his recitation is not credited with having prayed.” Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Nasa’i has something to the same effect. In a version by Abu Dawud he said, “I am wondering what is the matter with me that the Qur’an should be at variance with me. So do not recite any of the Qur’an when I recite aloud, except Umm al-Qur'an."
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: كُنَّا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَرَأَ فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «لَعَلَّكُمْ تقرؤون خَلْفَ إِمَامِكُمْ؟» قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَلِلنِّسَائِيِّ مَعْنَاهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لأبي دَاوُد قَالَ: «وَأَنا أَقُول مَالِي يُنَازعنِي الْقُرْآن؟ فَلَا تقرؤوا بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِذَا جَهَرْتُ إِلَّا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآن»
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 854
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 278
Sahih al-Bukhari 5566

Narrated Masruq:

that he came to `Aisha and said to her, "O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka`ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)" (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah's Apostle and he used to send his Hadi to Ka`ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، وَيَجْلِسُ فِي الْمِصْرِ، فَيُوصِي أَنْ تُقَلَّدَ بَدَنَتُهُ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مُحْرِمًا حَتَّى يَحِلَّ النَّاسُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُ تَصْفِيقَهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَبْعَثُ هَدْيَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَمَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا حَلَّ لِلرِّجَالِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ النَّاسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5566
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1630
Buraidah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The sanctity of the wives of Mujahidun (i.e., those who strive hard and fight in the way of Allah) for those who remain at home (i.e., those who do not go to the battlefield to fight Jihad) is like the sanctity of their own mothers. Anyone who remains behind to look after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust, will be made to stand on the Day of Resurrection before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes till he is satisfied." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) turned toward us and said, "Now, what do you think (i.e., will he leave anything with him)?"

[Muslim].

وعن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏حرمة نساء المجاهدين على القاعدين كحرمة أمهاتهم، ما من رجل من القاعدين يخلف رجلا من المجاهدين في أهله، فيخونه فيهم إلا وقف له يوم القيامة، فيأخذ من حسناته ما شاء حتى يرضى‏"‏ ثم التفت إلينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما ظنكم‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1630
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 120
Riyad as-Salihin 1172
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) did not observe more than eleven Rak'ah (of Tahajjud prayers), be in Ramadan or any other month. First of all he would perform four Rak'ah. Ask not about their excellence and their length. He (PBUH) would then perform four more Rak'ah; and do not ask about their excellence and their length. Then he would perform three Rak'ah (Witr prayer). ('Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) added) I submitted: "O Messenger of Allah! Do you sleep before performing the Witr prayer?" He (PBUH) said, "O 'Aishah! My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنها قالت‏:‏ ما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، يزيد- في رمضان ولا في غيره- على إحدي عشرة ركعة‏:‏ يصلي أربعًا فلا تسأل عن حسنهن وطولهن‏!‏ ثم يصلي أربعًا فلا تسأل عن حسنهن وطولهن‏!‏ ثم يصلي ثلاثًا‏.‏ فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أتنام قبل أن توتر‏!‏‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا عائشة إن عيني تنامان ولا ينام قلبي‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1172
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 182
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4369
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Dahhak 'Ubaid bin Fairuz, the freed slave of Banu Shaiban, said:
"IU said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Tell me of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah disliked or forbade, He said: The Messenger of Allah stood up, and my hands are shorter than his, and he said: "There are four that will not do as sacrifices: the animals that clearly has one bad eye: the sick animals that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious limp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if three is no marrow in its bones."' I said: "I dislike that the animals should have some fault in its horns or teeth' He said;'what you dislike, forget about it and do not make it for bidden to anyone.""
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى بَنِي أَسَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الضَّحَّاكِ، عُبَيْدِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ مَوْلَى بَنِي شَيْبَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْبَرَاءِ حَدِّثْنِي عَمَّا، نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَضَاحِي ‏.‏ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعٌ لاَ يَجُزْنَ الْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْكَسِيرَةُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي الْقَرْنِ نَقْصٌ وَأَنْ يَكُونَ فِي السِّنِّ نَقْصٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَرِهْتَهُ فَدَعْهُ وَلاَ تُحَرِّمْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4369
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4374
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you say about a man who meets a woman and there is no acquaintance between them. So there is nothing that a man who would do with his wife but he does it with her, except that he does not have intercourse with her?'" He said: "So Allah revealed: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). So he ordered him to perform Wudu and Salat." Then Mu'adh said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that specifically for him, or for the believers in general?' He said: 'Rather it is for the believers in general.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً لَقِيَ امْرَأَةً وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا مَعْرِفَةٌ فَلَيْسَ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ شَيْئًا إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَتَى هُوَ إِلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُجَامِعْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ‏)‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ وَيُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاذٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهِيَ لَهُ خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ مُعَاذٍ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ مَاتَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ وَقُتِلَ عُمَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى غُلاَمٌ صَغِيرٌ ابْنُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ عُمَرَ وَرَآهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3113
Sahih Muslim 1592

Ma'mar b. Abdullah reported that he sent his slave with a sa' of wheat and said to him:

Sell it, and then buy with it barley. The slave went away and he got a sa' (of barley) and a part of sa' over and above that. When he came to Ma'mar he informed him about that, whereupon Ma'mar said to him: Why did you do that? Go back and return that, and do not accept but weight, for weight, for I used to hear from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wheat for wheat and like for like. He (one of the narrators) said: Our food in those days consisted of barley. It was said to him (Ma'mar) that (wheat) is not like that (barley). He replied: I am afraid these may not be similar
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ بُسْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَرْسَلَ غُلاَمَهُ بِصَاعِ قَمْحٍ فَقَالَ بِعْهُ ثُمَّ اشْتَرِ بِهِ شَعِيرًا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ الْغُلاَمُ فَأَخَذَ صَاعًا وَزِيَادَةَ بَعْضِ صَاعٍ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ مَعْمَرًا أَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْمَرٌ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ انْطَلِقْ فَرُدَّهُ وَلاَ تَأْخُذَنَّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الطَّعَامُ بِالطَّعَامِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ طَعَامُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ الشَّعِيرَ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمِثْلِهِ قَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُضَارِعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1592
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3868
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2650

Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir:

My mother asked my father to present me a gift from his property; and he gave it to me after some hesitation. My mother said that she would not be satisfied unless the Prophet was made a witness to it. I being a young boy, my father held me by the hand and took me to the Prophet . He said to the Prophet, "His mother, bint Rawaha, requested me to give this boy a gift." The Prophet said, "Do you have other sons besides him?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Do not make me a witness for injustice." Narrated Ash-Shu`bi that the Prophet said, "I will not become a witness for injustice."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَأَلَتْ أُمِّي أَبِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِي مِنْ مَالِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَوَهَبَهَا لِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ، فَأَتَى بِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِهَذَا، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْهِدْنِي عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ ‏"‏ لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2650
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 818
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
‘Abd Allah bin Ka’b reported “I heard Ka’ab bin Malik. He then narrated his story about the battle of Tabuk.(Narrating the story) he added “When forty out of fifty days passed”, the messenger of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came and said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) has commanded you to keep away from your wife. He said “So, I (Ka’b bin Malik)” said “Should I divorce her or what should I do? He said “No, but only keep away from her and do not go near her”. So, I said to my wife “Go to your people and live with them until Allaah, the exalted makes a decision in this matter.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، - وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍفَسَاقَ قِصَّتَهُ فِي تَبُوكَ قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2196
Sunan Abi Dawud 1573

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (saws) said: "When you possess two hundred dirhams and one year passes on them, five dirhams are payable. Nothing is incumbent on you, that is, on gold, till it reaches twenty dinars. When you possess twenty dinars and one year passes on them, half a dinar is payable. Whatever exceeds, that will be reckoned properly."

(The narrator said: I do not remember whether the words "that will be reckoned properly" were uttered by All himself or he attributed them to the Prophet (saws).

No zakat is payable on property till a year passes on it.

But Jarir said: Ibn Wahb (sub-narrator) added to this tradition from the Prophet (saws): "No zakat is payable on property until a year passes away on it."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، وَسَمَّى، آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، وَالْحَارِثِ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَعْضِ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ لَكَ مِائَتَا دِرْهَمٍ وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ - يَعْنِي فِي الذَّهَبِ - حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا فَإِذَا كَانَ لَكَ عِشْرُونَ دِينَارًا وَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ فَفِيهَا نِصْفُ دِينَارٍ فَمَا زَادَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَعَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ أَوْ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ جَرِيرًا قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَزِيدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1573
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1568
Sunan Abi Dawud 2208

'Ali b. Yazid b. Rukanah reported on the authority of his father from his grandfather that he (Rukanah) divorced his wife absolutely; so he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He asked (him):

What did you intend? He said: A single utterance of divorce. He said: Do you swear by Allah? He replied: I swear by Allah. He said: It stands as you intended.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is sounder than that of Ibn Juraij that Rukanah divorced his wife by three pronouncements, for they are the members of his family and they are more aware for him. The tradition of Ibn Juraij has been narrated by some children of Abu Rafi' from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَرَدْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَى مَا أَرَدْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا لأَنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ وَهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ رَوَاهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2208
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2202
Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
‘Ali told that some slaves came out to God’s Messenger, i.e. on the day of al-Hudaibiya, before the peace was ratified, and their masters wrote to him saying, “We swear by God, Muhammad, that they have not gone out to you through desire for your religion, but they have done so only to fly from servitude.” Some people assured him they had spoken the truth and advised him to send them back to them, but God’s Messenger became angry and said, “I do not think you people of Quraish will cease till God sends someone to you who will cut off your heads for this.” He refused to send them back, saving they were God’s freedmen. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْنِي الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ قَالُوا: يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ. فَقَالَ نَاسٌ: صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «مَا أَرَاكُم تنتهونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا» . وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ: «هُمْ عُتَقَاءَ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 187
Musnad Ahmad 558, 559
It was narrated that Abu Salih, the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) say on the minbar: O people, I concealed from you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for fear that you would scatter away from me, then I thought that I should tell it to you, and let each one choose for himself what he thinks is best. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Guarding the border for one day for the sake of Allah is better than a thousand other days doing other deeds.” `Abdullah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Dhubab narrated... A similar hadeeth]
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي كَتَمْتُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَرَاهِيَةَ تَفَرُّقِكُمْ عَنِّي ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ لِيَخْتَارَ امْرُؤٌ لِنَفْسِهِ مَا بَدَا لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ يَوْمٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنْ الْمَنَازِلِ

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بَاهِلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ وَذَكَرَهُ‏.‏

Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] , Da\'if (Darussalam), it is a repeat of 442] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 558, 559
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 150
Sahih al-Bukhari 5292

Narrated Yazid:

(the Maula of Munba'ith) The Prophet was asked regarding the case of a lost sheep. He said, "You should take it, because it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf." Then he was asked about a lost camel. He got angry and his face became red and he said (to the questioner), "You have nothing to do with it; it has its feet and its water container with it; it can go on drinking water and eating trees till its owner meets it." And then the Prophet was asked about a Luqata (money found by somebody). He said, "Remember and recognize its tying material and its container, and make public announcement about it for one year. If somebody comes and identifies it (then give it to him), otherwise add it to your property."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ، فَغَضِبَ وَاحْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا، مَعَهَا الْحِذَاءُ وَالسِّقَاءُ، تَشْرَبُ الْمَاءَ، وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ، حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا، وَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، فَإِنْ جَاءَ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَاخْلِطْهَا بِمَالِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَلَقِيتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَلَمْ أَحْفَظْ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذَا ـ فَقُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ فِي أَمْرِ الضَّالَّةِ، هُوَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَيَقُولُ رَبِيعَةُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَلَقِيتُ رَبِيعَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5292
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 903
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Thabit (May Allah had Mercy upon him) Should I not perform Ruqyah (i.e., recite supplication or Quranic Ayat and blow) over you, such supplication as was practised by the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)?" He said: "Please do so." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) supplicated: "Allahumma Rabban-nasi, mudh-hibal-ba'si, ishfi Antash-Shafi, la shafiya illa Anta, shifa'an la yughadiru saqaman [O Allah! the Rubb of mankind! Take away this disease and cure (him or her). You are the Curer. There is no cure except through You. Cure (him or her), a cure that leaves no disease]."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه أنه قال لثابت رحمه الله‏:‏ ألا أرقيك برقية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ اللهم رب الناس، مذهب البأس، اشف أنت الشافي، لا شافي إلا أنت، شفاءً لا يغادر سقماً” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 903
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
Riyad as-Salihin 1727
Abul-Mundhir Ubaiy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not revile the wind. When you experience something abominable (about it), supplicate: 'Allahumma inna nas'aluka min khairi hadhihir-rihi, wa khairi ma fiha, wa khairi ma umirat bihi. Wa na'udhu bika min sharri hadhihir-rihi, wa sharri ma fiha, wa sharri ma umirat bihi. (O Allah, we beg of You the good of this wind and the good of that which it contains and the good of that which it has been commanded; and we seek refuge in you from the evil of this wind and the evil of that which it contains and the evil of that which it has been commanded)."

[At-Tirmidhi].
عن أبي المنذر أبي بن كعب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا تسبوا الريح، فإذا رأيتم ما تكرهون، فقولوا‏:‏ اللهم إنا نسألك من خير هذه الريح وخير ما فيها وخير ما أُمرت به، ونعوذ بك من شر هذه الريح وشر ما فيها وشر ما أُمرت به‏"‏‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1727
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 217

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "Once Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban and I were sitting down, and Muhammad called a man over to him and said to him, 'Tell me what you have heard from your father.' The man replied that his father had told him that he went to Zayd ibn Thabit and asked him, 'What do you think of reciting the whole Qur'an in seven days?' Zayd said, 'That's good, but I prefer to recite it in two weeks, or ten days. Ask me why that is.' He said, 'I ask you then.' Zayd said, 'So that I can reflect on it and pause in it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، جَالِسَيْنِ فَدَعَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِالَّذِي، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، أَتَى زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي سَبْعٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَلأَنْ أَقْرَأَهُ فِي نِصْفٍ أَوْ عَشْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَسَلْنِي لِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ لِكَىْ أَتَدَبَّرَهُ وَأَقِفَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 476
Sahih al-Bukhari 631

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or [??] ) forgotten. The Prophet then added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، أَتَيْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 631
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2780
Anas bin Malik said “A youth of Aslam said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I wish to go on an expedition, but I have no property to make myself equipped. He said “go to so and so Ansari who prepared equipment(for the battle), but he fell ill and tell him that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) has conveyed his regards to you, and then tell him “Give him all the equipment you have made. He came to him and told him that. He said to his wife “O so and so, give him all the equipment I have made and do not detain anything from him. I swear by Allaah, if you detain anything from him, Allaah will not bless it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ فَتًى، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ وَلَيْسَ لِي مَالٌ أَتَجَهَّزُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ تَجَهَّزَ فَمَرِضَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُ ادْفَعْ إِلَىَّ مَا تَجَهَّزْتَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ ادْفَعِي لَهُ مَا جَهَّزْتِنِي بِهِ وَلاَ تَحْبِسِي مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَحْبِسِينَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَيُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2780
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 304
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2774
Sahih al-Bukhari 3866

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I never heard `Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while `Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, `Umar said, "If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me." When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, "I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation." `Umar said, "I am determined that you should tell me the truth." He said, "I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance." Then `Umar said, "Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of." He said, "One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, 'Haven't you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. 'Arabs)?" `Umar said, "He is right." and added, "One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).' On that the people fled, but I said, 'I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.' Then the cry came again: 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' I then went away and a few days later it was said, "A prophet has appeared."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، لِشَىْءٍ قَطُّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّهُ كَذَا‏.‏ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَمَا يَظُنُّ، بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ جَالِسٌ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ظَنِّي، أَوْ إِنَّ هَذَا عَلَى دِينِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ لَقَدْ كَانَ كَاهِنَهُمْ، عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ، فَدُعِيَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ مَا أَخْبَرْتَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاهِنَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَعْجَبُ مَا جَاءَتْكَ بِهِ جِنِّيَّتُكَ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا يَوْمًا فِي السُّوقِ جَاءَتْنِي أَعْرِفُ فِيهَا الْفَزَعَ، فَقَالَتْ أَلَمْ تَرَ الْجِنَّ وَإِبْلاَسَهَا وَيَأْسَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ إِنْكَاسِهَا وَلُحُوقَهَا بِالْقِلاَصِ وَأَحْلاَسِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَ، بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ آلِهَتِهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِعِجْلٍ فَذَبَحَهُ، فَصَرَخَ بِهِ صَارِخٌ، لَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَارِخًا قَطُّ أَشَدَّ صَوْتًا مِنْهُ يَقُولُ يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَوَثَبَ الْقَوْمُ قُلْتُ لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ مَا وَرَاءَ هَذَا ثُمَّ نَادَى يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ، رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ، يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 544
‘Ikrima said that some people from al-‘Iraq came and asked Ibn ‘Abbas whether he considered bathing on Friday obligatory. He replied that, while not obligatory, it had a more cleansing effect and was better for the one who observed it; but if anyone did not bathe there was no obligation for him to do so. He then said that he would tell them how the practice of bathing on Friday began. The people were in difficult circumstances, their clothing being of wool and their work being the carrying of loads on their backs. Their mosques was rather small and had a low roof which was only made of trellis work. God’s messenger came out one hot day when the people were sweating in their woollen garments to such an extent that they annoyed one another by the odours which were spread around. When God’s messenger noticed those odours he said, “When this day comes, you people must wash, and each of you should apply the best grease and perfume you can find.” Ibn ‘Abbas added that when God afterwards brought prosperity, they wore clothes not made of wool, they did not need to do manual labour, their mosque was extended, and some of the annoyance caused to one another by the sweat came to an end. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عِكْرِمَة: إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ جَاءُوا فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَرَى الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبًا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْهَرُ وَخَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَاجِبٍ. وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ بَدْءُ الْغُسْلِ: كَانَ النَّاسُ مَجْهُودِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الصُّوفَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ ضَيِّقًا مُقَارِبَ السَّقْفِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَرِيشٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ وَعَرِقَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الصُّوفِ حَتَّى ثَارَتْ مِنْهُمْ رِيَاحٌ آذَى بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا. فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِلْكَ الرّيح قَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِذَا كَانَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَلْيَمَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مَا يَجِدُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ وَطِيبِهِ» . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: ثُمَّ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَلَبِسُوا غَيْرَ الصُّوفِ وَكُفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَوُسِّعَ مَسْجِدُهُمُ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا مِنَ الْعَرَقِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 544
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 240
Musnad Ahmad 1430, 1431, 1432
Ya`eesh bin al-Waleed narrated that a freed slave of the family of az-Zubair told him that azZubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) narrated to him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“There has come to you the disease of the nations before you, jealousy and hatred. Hatred is the `shaver` (destroyer). I do not say that it shaves hair; rather its shaves (destroys) religious commitment. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something that will help you to achieve that? Spread (the greeting of) salaam amongst yourselves.` It was narrated from Ya`eesh bin al-Waleed that a freed slave of the family of az-Zubair told him that az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) told him: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There has come to you.” and he narrated it. It was narrated from a freed slave of the family of az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) that az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) told him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There has come to you...` and he narrated it,
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ يَعِيشَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ مَوْلًى لِآلِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمْ الْحَسَدُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ لَا أَقُولُ تَحْلِقُ الشَّعْرَ وَلَكِنْ تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَا تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا يُثَبِّتُ ذَلِكَ لَكُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ أَنَّ مَوْلًى لِآلِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ فَذَكَرَهُ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِآلِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ فَذَكَرَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)], See the previous report], See the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1430, 1431, 1432
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 826, 827
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari reported God’s Messenger as saying:
When you pray make your rows straight and let one of your number act as your imam. If you say the takbir when he says it and say Amen when he says “Not of those with whom Thou art angry nor of those who go astray”, God will accept your prayer. When he says the takbir and bows, say it and bow, for the imam bows before you and raises himself before you. Then God’s Messenger said, “The one is equivalent to the other.”* And he said: If you say, “O God our Lord, to Thee be the praise,” when he says, “God listens to him who praises him,” God will listen to you. * Although the imam begins and ends his bowing before you do, your bow lasts the same length of time as his. Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him from Abu Huraira and Qatada the words occur, “And when he recites listen silently.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فكبروا وَإِذ قَالَ (غير المغضوب عَلَيْهِم وَلَا الضَّالّين) فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قبلكُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ» قَالَ: «وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يسمع الله لكم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَتَادَةَ: «وَإِذا قَرَأَ فأنصتوا»

  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 826, 827
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 253
Sahih Muslim 195

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would gather people. The believers would stand till the Paradise would be brought near them. They would come to Adam and say: O our father, open for us the Paradise. He would say: What turned ye out from the Paradise was the sin of your father Adam. I am not in a position to do that; better go to my son Ibrahim, the Friend of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim) would say: I am not in a position to do that. Verily I had been the Friend (of Allah) from beyond, beyond; you better approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him), but he would say: I am not in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit. Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: I am not in a position to do that. So they would come to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). He would then be permitted (to open the door of Paradise). Trustworthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on the right and left of the Path and the first of you would pass with (the swiftness) of lightning. He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art far dearer to me than my father and my mother I which thing is like the passing of lightning? He said: Have you not seen lightning, how it passes and then comes back within the twinkling of an eye? Then (they would pass) like the passing of the wind, then like the passing of a bird, and the hastening of persons would be according to their deeds, and your Apostle would be standing on the Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go on passing) till the deeds of the servants would be failing in strength, till a man would come who would find it hard to go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator) said: And on the sides of the Path hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom these would be required (to catch). There would be those who would somehow or other succeed in trasversing that Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira it would take one seventy years to fathom the depth of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ الْبَجَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبُو مَالِكٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ فَيَقُومُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا أَبَانَا اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ خَطِيئَةُ أَبِيكُمْ آدَمَ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَلِيلاً مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَكْلِيمًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى كَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَرُوحِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ وَتُرْسَلُ الأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَتَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَىِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَيَمُرُّ أَوَّلُكُمْ كَالْبَرْقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَمَرِّ الْبَرْقِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى الْبَرْقِ كَيْفَ يَمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 195
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 388
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4999

Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir:

When AbuBakr asked the permission of the Prophet (saws) to come in, he heard Aisha speaking in a loud voice.

So when he entered, he caught hold of her in order to slap her, and said: Do I see you raising your voice to the Messenger of Allah? The Prophet (saws) began to prevent him and AbuBakr went out angry. The Prophet (saws) said when AbuBakr went out: You see I rescued you from the man.

AbuBakr waited for some days, then asked permission of the Messenger of Allah (saws) to enter, and found that they had made peace with each other. He said to them: Bring me into your peace as you brought me into your war.

The Prophet (saws) said: We have done so: we have done so.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَيْزَارِ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ عَائِشَةَ عَالِيًا فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ تَنَاوَلَهَا لِيَلْطِمَهَا وَقَالَ لاَ أَرَاكِ تَرْفَعِينَ صَوْتَكِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْجُزُهُ وَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتِنِي أَنْقَذْتُكِ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَكَثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَيَّامًا ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَهُمَا قَدِ اصْطَلَحَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَدْخِلاَنِي فِي سِلْمِكُمَا كَمَا أَدْخَلْتُمَانِي فِي حَرْبِكُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ فَعَلْنَا قَدْ فَعَلْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4999
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 227
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4981
Sunan Ibn Majah 1275
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said:
“Marwan brought the pulpit out one ‘Eid day and started to deliver the sermon before the prayer. A man stood up and said: ‘O Commander of the Believers, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought the pulpit out on the day of ‘Eid and it was not brought out before, and you started with the sermon before the prayer, when this was not done before.’ Abu Sa’eed said: ‘As for this man, he has done his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever among you sees an evil action, and he is able to change it with his hand, then change it with his hand (by taking action); if he cannot, (do so) with his tongue then with his tongue (by speaking out); and if he cannot then with his heart (by hating it and feeling that it is wrong), and that is the weakest of faith.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْرَجَ مَرْوَانُ الْمِنْبَرَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ فَبَدَأَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا مَرْوَانُ خَالَفْتَ السُّنَّةَ أَخْرَجْتَ الْمِنْبَرَ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُخْرَجُ بِهِ وَبَدَأْتَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُبْدَأُ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مُنْكَرًا فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يُغَيِّرَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ بِلِسَانِهِ، فَبِقَلْبِهِ. وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1275
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 473
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1275
Musnad Ahmad 114
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that 'Umar bin al-Khattab addressed us in al-Jabiyah, and said:
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood before us as I am standing before you, and said: `I urge you to show respect to my Companions, then those who come after them, then those who come after them, then lying will become so widespread that a man will start to give testimony before he is asked to do so.Whoever among you wants to attain a spacious abode in Paradise, let him adhere to the jama'ah (main body of Muslims), for the Shaitan is with the one who is alone, but he is further away from two. And no one of you should be alone with a woman for the Shaitan will be the third one present. The one who is pleased with his good deeds and upset by his bad deeds is a believer.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ بِالْجَابِيَةِ فَقَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ مَقَامِي فِيكُمْ فَقَالَ اسْتَوْصُوا بِأَصْحَابِي خَيْرًا ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَفْشُو الْكَذِبُ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَبْتَدِئُ بِالشَّهَادَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْأَلَهَا فَمَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ بَحْبَحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَلْزَمْ الْجَمَاعَةَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ مِنْ الِاثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ لَا يَخْلُوَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِامْرَأَةٍ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ ثَالِثُهُمَا وَمَنْ سَرَّتْهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَسَاءَتْهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 114
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 32
Sahih Muslim 1233 b

Wabara reported:

A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state of Ihram for Hajj? Thereupon he said: What prevents you from doing it? He said: I saw the son of so and so showing disapproval of it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not allured by the world? And said (further) ': 'We saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put on Ihram for Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al Safa' and al-Marwa. And the way prescribed by Allah and that prescribed by His Apostle (may peace be upon him) deserve more to be followed than the way shown by so and so, if you speak the truth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَدْ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَكْرَهُهُ وَأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَدْ فَتَنَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّنَا - أَوْ أَيُّكُمْ - لَمْ تَفْتِنْهُ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَسُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1233b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1651 a

Tamim b. Tarafa reported:

A beggar came to 'Adi b. Hatim and he begged him to give him the price of a slave, or some portion of the price of the slave. He ('Adi) said: I have nothing to give you except my coat-of-mail and helmet. I will, however, write to my family to give that to you, but he did not agree to that. Thereupon 'Adi was enraged, and said: By Allah, I will not give you anything. The person (then) agreed to accept that, whereupon he said: By Allah, had I not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying:" He who took an oath, but then found something more pious in the sight of Allah, he should (break the oath) and do that which is more pious," I would not have broken the oath (and thus paid you anything).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ رُفَيْعٍ - عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ سَائِلٌ إِلَى عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ فَسَأَلَهُ نَفَقَةً فِي ثَمَنِ خَادِمٍ أَوْ فِي بَعْضِ ثَمَنِ خَادِمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِيكَ إِلاَّ دِرْعِي وَمِغْفَرِي فَأَكْتُبُ إِلَى أَهْلِي أَنْ يُعْطُوكَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَرْضَ فَغَضِبَ عَدِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ رَضِيَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ ثُمَّ رَأَى أَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهَا فَلْيَأْتِ التَّقْوَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَا حَنَّثْتُ يَمِينِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1651a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4056
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2545

Narrated Al-Ma'rur bin Suwaid:

I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, "Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet . The Prophet asked me, 'Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?' He added, 'Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one's brethren under one's control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job).

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمَعْرُورَ بْنَ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2545
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 721
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2690

‘Umar bin Al Khattab said “During the battle of Badr, the Prophet (saws) took ransom”. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. You look on the temporal goods of this world, but Allaah looketh to the Hereafter”. And Allaah is exalted in might and Wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allaah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took. Allaah then made the spoils of war lawful.

Abu Dawud said “I heard that Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about the name of Abu Nuh”. He said “What will you do with his name? His name is a bad one.

Abu Dawud said “the name of Abu Nuh is Qurad. What is correct is that his name is ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Ghazwan.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ فَأَخَذَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - الْفِدَاءَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ ‏}‏ مِنَ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْغَنَائِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اسْمِ أَبِي نُوحٍ فَقَالَ أَيْشٍ تَصْنَعُ بِاسْمِهِ اسْمُهُ اسْمٌ شَنِيعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اسْمُ أَبِي نُوحٍ قُرَادٌ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2690
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 214
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2684
Sunan Abi Dawud 4258

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud ; Khuraym ibn Fatik:

The tradition mentioned above (No. 4243) has also been transmitted by Ibn Mas'ud through a different chain of narrators.

Ibn Mas'ud said: I heard the Prophet (saws) say: He then mentioned a portion of the tradition narrated by AbuBakrah (No. 4243).

This version adds: He (the Prophet) said: All their slain will go to Hell. I (Wabisah) asked: When will this happen Ibn Mas'ud?

He replied: This is the period of turmoil (harj) when a man will not be safe from his associates.

I asked: What do you command me (to do) if I happen to live during that period? He replied: You should restrain your tongue and hand and stay at home.

When Uthman was slain, I recollected this tradition. I then rode (on a camel) and came to Damascus. There I met Khuraym ibn Fatik and mentioned this tradition to him. He swore by Allah, there was no god but He, he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws), as Ibn Mas'ud transmitted it to me (Wabisah).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ الْجَزَرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ وَابِصَةَ الأَسَدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَابِصَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَتْلاَهَا كُلُّهُمْ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَتَى ذَلِكَ يَا ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ تِلْكَ أَيَّامُ الْهَرْجِ حَيْثُ لاَ يَأْمَنُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانُ قَالَ تَكُفُّ لِسَانَكَ وَيَدَكَ وَتَكُونُ حِلْسًا مِنْ أَحْلاَسِ بَيْتِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ عُثْمَانُ طَارَ قَلْبِي مَطَارَهُ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ دِمَشْقَ فَلَقِيتُ خُرَيْمَ بْنَ فَاتِكٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَسَمِعَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا حَدَّثَنِيهِ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4258
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4245
Riyad as-Salihin 650
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Quraish were much worried about the case of a Makhzumiyah woman who had committed theft and wondered who should intercede for her with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) (so that she would not get punished for her crime). Some said Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) was his beloved and so he may dare do so. So Usamah(May Allah be pleased with him) spoke to him about that matter and the Prophet (PBUH) said to him, "Do you intercede when one of the legal punishments ordained by Allah has been voilated?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "The people before you were ruined because when a noble person amongst them committed theft, they would leave him, but if a weak person amongst them committed theft, they would execute the legal punishment on him. By Allah, were Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad, to commit the theft, I would have cut off her hand."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنها أن قريشاً أهمهم شأن المرأة المخزومية التى سرقت فقالوا‏:‏ من يكلم فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ من يجترئ عليه إلا أسامة بن زيد حب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فكلمة أسامة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “أتشفع في حد من حدود الله تعالى‏؟‏‏!‏” ثم قام فاختطب ثم قال‏:‏ “إنما أهلك من قبلكم أنهم كانوا إذا سرق فيهم الشريف تركوه، وإذا سرق فيهم الضعيف أقاموا عليه الحد‏!‏ وايم الله، لو أن فاطمة بنت محمد سرقت لقطعت يدها” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 650
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 650
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4959
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that a man from Muzainah came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a sheep stolen from the pasture?" He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) livestock, except what which has been put in the pen, if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is to be cut off. If its value is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment." He said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you think about fruit on the tree?" He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) fruit on the tree, except for that which has been stored properly if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ وَمِثْلُهَا وَالنَّكَالُ وَلَيْسَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ قَطْعٌ إِلاَّ فِيمَا آوَاهُ الْمُرَاحُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ قَطْعُ الْيَدِ وَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَجَلَدَاتُ نَكَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ وَالنَّكَالُ وَلَيْسَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ قَطْعٌ إِلاَّ فِيمَا آوَاهُ الْجَرِينُ فَمَا أُخِذَ مِنَ الْجَرِينِ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَجَلَدَاتُ نَكَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4959
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4962
Sahih al-Bukhari 4513, 4514, 4515

Narrated Nafi`:

During the affliction of Ibn Az-Zubair, two men came to Ibn `Umar and said, "The people are lost, and you are the son of `Umar, and the companion of the Prophet, so what forbids you from coming out?" He said, "What forbids me is that Allah has prohibited the shedding of my brother's blood." They both said, "Didn't Allah say, 'And fight then until there is no more affliction?" He said "We fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for Allah (Alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than Allah." Narrated Nafi` (through another group of sub-narrators): A man came to Ibn `Umar and said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! What made you perform Hajj in one year and Umra in another year and leave the Jihad for Allah' Cause though you know how much Allah recommends it?" Ibn `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Islam is founded on five principles, i.e. believe in Allah and His Apostle, the five compulsory prayers, the fasting of the month of Ramadan, the payment of Zakat, and the Hajj to the House (of Allah)." The man said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! Won't you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: 'If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:--"And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah)." Ibn `Umar said, "We did it, during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions." The man said, "What is your opinion about `Uthman and `Ali?" Ibn `Umar said, "As for `Uthman, it seems that Allah has forgiven him, but you people dislike that he should be forgiven. And as for `Ali, he is the cousin of Allah's Apostle and his son-in-law." Then he pointed with his hand and said, "That is his house which you see."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ فِي فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالاَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ ضُيِّعُوا، وَأَنْتَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَصَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ يَمْنَعُنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ دَمَ أَخِي‏.‏ فَقَالاَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ قَاتَلْنَا حَتَّى لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ، وَكَانَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ، وَأَنْتُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ، وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَزَادَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي فُلاَنٌ، وَحَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ تَحُجَّ عَامًا وَتَعْتَمِرَ عَامًا، وَتَتْرُكَ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا رَغَّبَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي بُنِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ إِيمَانٍ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَالصَّلاَةِ الْخَمْسِ، وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَدَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4513, 4514, 4515
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 567 a

Ma'dan b. Talha reported:

'Umar b. Khattab, delivered the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr. He (further) said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice, and I perceive that my death is near. Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy His religion. His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle (may peace be upon him) If death approaches me soon, the (issue) of Caliphate (would be decided) by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed (Islam). And if they do this (blame me) they are the enemies of Allah, and are non-believers and have gone astray. And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (for guidance) more often than this Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) was not annoyed with me on any other (issue) than this: (And he was so perturbed) that he struck his fingers on my chest and said: Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat al-Nisa'. which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you? And if I live longer I would decide this (problem so clearly) that one who reads the Qur'an, or one who does not read it, would be able to take (correct), decisions (under its light). He ('Umar) further said: Allah! I call You witness on these governors of lands, that I sent them to (the peoples of these lands) so that they should administer justice amongst them, teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform. O people. you eat 'these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sensed the odour of these two from a person in a mosque, he was made to go to al-Baqi'. So he who eats it should (make its odour) die by cooking it well.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي ثَلاَثَ نَقَرَاتٍ وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ حُضُورَ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ وَلاَ خِلاَفَتَهُ وَلاَ الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلاَفَةُ شُورَى بَيْنَ هَؤُلاَءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ وَإِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ أَنَا ضَرَبْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلاَّلُ ثُمَّ إِنِّي لاَ أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ عِنْدِي مِنَ الْكَلاَلَةِ مَا رَاجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَىْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا بِقَضِيَّةٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 567a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 0
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1151
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 838
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah to him in marriage, he sent with her a velvet garment, a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, two millstones, a waterskin and two earthenware jars. `Ali said to Fatimah one day:
By Allah, I have brought water until I felt a pain in my chest. He said: Some captives have been brought to your father, go and ask him for a servant. She said: And I, by Allah, have ground flour until my hands became sore. So she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “What brings you here, O my daughter?” She said: I have come to greet you; and she felt too shy to ask him, so she went back, ‘Ali said: What happened? She said: I felt too shy to ask him. So we went together and I said: O Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have brought water until I started to feel pain in my chest. And Fatimah said: I have ground flour until my hands hurt. Allah has brought you plenty of captives, so give us a servant. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “By Allah, I will not give it to you and leave ahlus-suffah starving when I have nothing to spend on them. Rather I will sell them (the captives) and spend the price on (ahlus-suffah).” So they went back. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came, when they were under the cover which, if it covered their heads, it left their feet bare, and if it covered their feet, it left their heads bare. They wanted to get up, but he said: `Stay where you are.` And then he said: `Shall I not tell you of something that is better than what you asked for?” They said: Yes. He said: `(It is) words that Jibreel (عليه السلام) taught me.` He said: “Following every prayer, glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten times and magnify Him ten times. And when you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times and magniÍy Him thirty-four times.” He said: By Allah, I never omitted that from the time the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me. Ibnul-Kawwa’ said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? He said: May Allah cause your doom, O people of Iraq! Yes, not even on the night of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا زَوَّجَهُ فَاطِمَةَ بَعَثَ مَعَهُ بِخَمِيلَةٍ وَوِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ وَرَحَيَيْنِ وَسِقَاءٍ وَجَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى لَقَدْ اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي قَالَ وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكِ بِسَبْيٍ فَاذْهَبِي فَاسْتَخْدِمِيهِ فَقَالَتْ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ فَأَتَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكِ أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتْ جِئْتُ لَأُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ وَاسْتَحْيَا أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُ وَرَجَعَتْ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتِ قَالَتْ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي وَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ وَقَدْ جَاءَكَ اللَّهُ بِسَبْيٍ وَسَعَةٍ فَأَخْدِمْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أُعْطِيكُمَا وَأَدَعُ أَهْلَ الصُّفَّةِ تَطْوَ بُطُونُهُمْ لَا أَجِدُ مَا أُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَبِيعُهُمْ وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَثْمَانَهُمْ فَرَجَعَا فَأَتَاهُمَا النَّبِيُّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 838
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 268
Sunan Abi Dawud 5243

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Prophet (saws) said: In the morning alms are due from every bone in man's fingers and toes. Salutation to everyone he meets is alms; enjoining good is alms; forbidding what is disreputable is alms; removing what is harmful from the road is alms; having sexual intercourse with his wife is alms. The people asked: He fulfils his desire, Messenger of Allah; is it alms? He replied: Tell me if he fulfilled his desire where he had no right, would he commit a sin ? He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of all that.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad did not mention enjoining good and forbidding what is disreputable.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ وَبُضْعَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَأْتِي شَهْوَتَهُ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهَا أَكَانَ يَأْثَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَمَّادٌ الأَمْرَ وَالنَّهْىَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5243
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 471
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5223
Mishkat al-Masabih 2602
‘A’isha said that Quraish and those who followed their religion used to stand at al-Muzdalifa, and they were called al-Hums,(The plural of ahmas, meaning hardy or rigorous. It is said that this name was applied to them because they boasted of their bravery and endurance. Another explanation is that they observed rites of standing only at Hamss', which is the Ka’ba) but the rest of the Arabs used to stand at ‘Arafa ; then when Islam came God most high commanded His Prophet to go to ‘Arafat (Both 'Arafa and its plural‘Arafat are used. It is rather peculiar to find bcth used In the same tradition) and stand there, then go quickly from it. That is in accordance with the words of Him who is great and glorious, “Then go quickly from where the people went quickly.”(Qur’an, 2, 199) Bukhari and Muslim.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: كَانَ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهَا يَقِفُونَ بالمزْدَلفَةِ وَكَانُوا يُسمَّوْنَ الحُمْسَ فكانَ سَائِرَ الْعَرَبِ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْإِسْلَامُ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفُ بِهَا ثُمَّ يَفِيضُ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (ثُمَّ أفِيضُوا من حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاس)
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2602
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 94
Mishkat al-Masabih 2094
‘Abdallah b. Unais told that he said, “Messenger of God, I have a place in the desert where I live and in which I pray praising God, but give me command about a night when I may leave it and come to this mosque.” He replied, “Come on the twenty-third night.” His son was asked how his father used to act and said he used to enter the mosque when he had prayed the afternoon prayer and not leave it for any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he had prayed the morning prayer he found his beast at the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert region. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي بَادِيَةً أَكُونُ فِيهَا وَأَنا أُصَلِّي فِيهَا بِحَمْد الله فَمُرْنِي بِلَيْلَةٍ أَنْزِلُهَا إِلَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ: «انْزِلْ لَيْلَة ثَلَاث وَعشْرين» . قيل لِابْنِهِ: كَيْفَ كَانَ أَبُوكَ يَصْنَعُ؟ قَالَ: كَانَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَلَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لِحَاجَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَجَدَ دَابَّتَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا وَلحق بباديته. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2094
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 135
Sunan Ibn Majah 70
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Whoever departs this world with sincerity towards Allah, worshipping Him alone with no partner, establishing regular prayer and paying Zakat, he dies while Allah is pleased with him.'" Anas said: "This is the religion of Allah which was brought by the Messengers, and which they conveyed from their Lord before there arose the confusion of people's chattering and conflicting desires. This is confirmed in the Book of Allah, in one of the Last Verses to be revealed, where Allah says: "But if they repent." Renounce their idols and worshipping them; "And establish Salat and give Zakat." And Allah says in another Verse." But if they repent, perform Salat and give Zakat, then they are your brethren in religion." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى الإِخْلاَصِ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ وَعِبَادَتِهِ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ مَاتَ وَاللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَاضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَهُوَ دِينُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي جَاءَتْ بِهِ الرُّسُلُ وَبَلَّغُوهُ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ قَبْلَ هَرْجِ الأَحَادِيثِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ الأَهْوَاءِ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِي آخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ {فَإِنْ تَابُوا}‏ قَالَ خَلَعُوا الأَوْثَانَ وَعِبَادَتَهَا {وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ}‏ وَقَالَ فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏{فَإِنْ تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ}‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 70
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 70

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "A man came to Abdullah ibn Umar when I waswith him at the place where judgments were given and asked him about the suckling of an older person. Abdullah ibn Umar replied, 'A man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, 'I have a slave-girl and I used to have intercourse with her. My wife went to her and suckled her. When I went to the girl, my wife told me to watch out, because she had suckled her!' Umar told him to beat his wife and to go to his slave-girl because kinship by suckling was only by the suckling of the young.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ عِنْدَ دَارِ الْقَضَاءِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كَانَتْ لِي وَلِيدَةٌ وَكُنْتُ أَطَؤُهَا فَعَمَدَتِ امْرَأَتِي إِلَيْهَا فَأَرْضَعَتْهَا فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ دُونَكَ فَقَدْ وَاللَّهِ أَرْضَعْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَوْجِعْهَا وَأْتِ جَارِيتَكَ فَإِنَّمَا الرَّضَاعَةُ رَضَاعَةُ الصَّغِيرِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1288
Sahih Muslim 1770

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah who said:

On the day he returned from the Battle of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made for us an announcement that nobody would say his Zuhr prayer but in the quarters of Banu Quraiza (Some) people, being afraid that the time for prayer would expire, said their prayers before reaching the street of Banu Quraiza. The others said: We will not say our prayer except where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has ordered us to say it even if the time expires. When he learned of the difference in the view of the two groups of the people, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be tipon him) did not blame anyone from the two groups.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَادَى فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ انْصَرَفَ عَنِ الأَحْزَابِ ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَنَّ أَحَدٌ الظُّهْرَ إِلاَّ فِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَخَوَّفَ نَاسٌ فَوْتَ الْوَقْتِ فَصَلُّوا دُونَ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ لاَ نُصَلِّي إِلاَّ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ فَاتَنَا الْوَقْتُ قَالَ فَمَا عَنَّفَ وَاحِدًا مِنَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1770
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3023 e

Sa'id b. Jubair reported:

I said to Ibn Abbas: Will the repentance of that person be accepted who kills a believer intentionally? He said: No. I recited to him this verse of Sura al-Furqan (xix.):" And those who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice" to the end of the verse. He said: This is a Meccan verse which has been abrogated by a verse revealed at Medina:" He who slays a believer intentionally, for him is the requital of Hell-Fire where he would abide for ever," and in the narration of Ibn Hisham (the words are): I recited to him this verse of Sura al-Furqan:" Except one who made repentance."
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَزَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَلِمَنْ قَتَلَ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْفُرْقَانِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذِهِ آيَةٌ مَكِّيَّةٌ نَسَخَتْهَا آيَةٌ مَدَنِيَّةٌ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ خَالِدًا‏}‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ هَاشِمٍ فَتَلَوْتُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْفُرْقَانِ‏{‏ إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3023e
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 377

Ibn Umar reported:

When the Muslims came to Medina, they gathered and sought to know the time of prayer but no one summoned them. One day they discussed the matter, and some of them said: Use something like the bell of the Christians and some of them said: Use horn like that of the Jews. Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who should call (people) to prayer? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Bilal, get up and summon (the people) to prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَلَيْسَ يُنَادِي بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَرْنًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَوَلاَ تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 377
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5248

Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people differed about the type of treatment which had been given to Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. So they asked Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`id who was the only surviving Companion (of the Prophet) at Medina. He replied, "Nobody Is left at Medina who knows it better than I. Fatima was washing the blood off his face and `Ali was bringing water in his shield, and then a mat of datepalm leaves was burnt and (the ash) was inserted into the wound."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ النَّاسُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ دُووِيَ جُرْحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، فَسَأَلُوا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، وَكَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ تَغْسِلُ الدَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، وَعَلِيٌّ يَأْتِي بِالْمَاءِ عَلَى تُرْسِهِ، فَأُخِذَ حَصِيرٌ، فَحُرِّقَ فَحُشِيَ بِهِ جُرْحُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5248
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6535

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, everyone of them will know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world."

حَدَّثَنِي الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، ‏{‏وَنَزَعْنَا مَا فِي صُدُورِهِمْ مِنْ غِلٍّ‏}‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْلُصُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَيُحْبَسُونَ عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيُقَصُّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، مَظَالِمُ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا هُذِّبُوا وَنُقُّوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لأَحَدُهُمْ أَهْدَى بِمَنْزِلِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْهُ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6535
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6619

Narrated `Aisha:

I asked Allah's Apostle about the plague. He said, "That was a means of torture which Allah used to send upon whom-so-ever He wished, but He made it a source of mercy for the believers, for anyone who is residing in a town in which this disease is present, and remains there and does not leave that town, but has patience and hopes for Allah's reward, and knows that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, then he will get such reward as that of a martyr."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْفُرَاتِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ عَذَابًا يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ، فَجَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَكُونُ فِي بَلَدٍ يَكُونُ فِيهِ، وَيَمْكُثُ فِيهِ، لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْبَلَدِ، صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا، يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُصِيبُهُ إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ شَهِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6619
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1516
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Bilal bin Al-Harith Al-Muzani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man speaks a good word without knowing its worth, Allah records for him His Good Pleasure till the day he will meet Him; and a man utters an evil word without realizing its importance, Allah records for him His displeasure till the day he will meet Him."

[Imam Malik and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي عبد الرحمن بلال بن الحارث المزني رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الرجل ليتكلم بالكلمة من رضوان الله تعالى ما كان يظن أن تبلغ ما بلغت يكتب الله له بها رضوانه إلى يوم يلقاه، وإن الرجل ليتكلم بالكلمة من سخط الله ما كان يظن أن تبلغ ما بلغت يكتب الله له بها سخطه إلى يوم يلقاه”‏.‏ رواه مالك في الموطأ والترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1516
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
Riyad as-Salihin 1457
'Uthman bin 'Affan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who recites three times every morning and evening: 'Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma'as-mihi shai'un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama'i, wa Huwas-Sami'ul-'Alim (In the Name of Allah with Whose Name there is protection against every kind of harm in the earth or in the heaven, and He is the All-Hearing and All- Knowing),' nothing will harm him."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

وعن عثمان بن عفان رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما من عبد يقول في صباح كل يوم ومساء كل ليلة‏:‏ بسم الله الذي لا يضر مع اسمه شيء في الأرض ولا في السماء وهو السميع العليم، ثلاث مرات، إلا لم يضره شيء‏"‏‏.‏ رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1457
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 50
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5102
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Murrah, from Al-Harith, from 'Abdullah, who said:
"The one who consumes Riba, the one who pays it, and the one who writes it down, if they know that it is Riba; the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done for the purpose of beautification; the one who withholds Sadaqah (Zakah); and the one who reverts to the life of a Bedouin after having emigrated- they will (all) be cursed upon the tongue of Muhammad [SAW] on the Day of Resurrection."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُرَّةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلُهُ وَكَاتِبُهُ إِذَا عَلِمُوا ذَلِكَ وَالْوَاشِمَةُ وَالْمَوْشُومَةُ لِلْحُسْنِ وَلاَوِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَالْمُرْتَدُّ أَعْرَابِيًّا بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ مَلْعُونُونَ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5102
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5105
Riyad as-Salihin 33
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about pestilence and he said, "It is a punishment which Allah sends upon whomsoever He wills, but Allah has made it as a mercy to the believers. Anyone who remains in a town which is plagued with pestilence maintaining patience expecting the reward from Allah, and knowing that nothing will befall him other than what Allah has foreordained for him, he would receive a reward of Shaheed".

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الطاعون، فأخبرها أنه كان عذاباً يبعثه الله تعالى على من يشاء، فجعله الله تعالى رحمة للمؤمنين، فليس من عبد يقع في الطاعون فيمكث في بلده صابراً محتسباً يعلم أنه لا يصيبه إلا ما كتب الله له إلا كان له مثل أجر الشهيد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 33
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 33
Sunan an-Nasa'i 51
Ibrahim bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"I was with the Prophet (PBUH) and he went to Al Khala' (toilet) and relieved himself, then he said: "O Jarir, bring Tahur (a means of purification)." So I brought him some water and he performed Intinja' with water, and did like this with hand, rubbing it on the ground. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: "This resembles more with what is correct than the (previous) narration of Sharik, and Allah knows best."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْبٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى الْخَلاَءَ فَقَضَى الْحَاجَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا جَرِيرُ هَاتِ طَهُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَاسْتَنْجَى بِالْمَاءِ وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَدَلَكَ بِهَا الأَرْضَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا أَشْبَهُ بِالصَّوَابِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شَرِيكٍ وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 51
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 51
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3124
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'The parable of Mujahid (who strives in the cause of Allah) - and Allah knows best who strives in teh cause of Allah - is that of one who fasts and prays Qiyam (continually). Allah has promised Mujahid (who strives in His cause), that He will either cause him to die and admit him to paradise, or, He will bring him back safely with whatever he had earned of reward or spoils of war.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ - وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ - كَمَثَلِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ وَتَوَكَّلَ اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِهِ بِأَنْ يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرْجِعَهُ سَالِمًا بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3124
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3126
Sahih Muslim 2535 c

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):

The best generation of this Umma is the generation to which I have been sent, then the next one, and there is an addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu 'Awana (and the words are): And Allah knows best whether he made a mention of the third (generation) or not; the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Zahdam on the authority of 'Imran. And in the hadith transmitted by Hisham on the authority of Qatada there is an addition of these words: They take an oath whereas they are not asked to take.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي كِلاَهُمَا، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ خَيْرُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ الْقَرْنُ الَّذِينَ بُعِثْتُ فِيهِمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ قَالَ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَذَكَرَ الثَّالِثَ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ زَهْدَمٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ وَيَحْلِفُونَ وَلاَ يُسْتَحْلَفُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2535c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 306
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6158
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2153, 2154

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

Allah's Apostle was asked about the slave-girl, if she was a virgin and committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet said, "If she committed illegal sexual intercourse, lash her, and if she did it a second time, then lash her again, and if she repeated the third time, then sell her even for a hair rope." Ibn Shihab said, "I don't know whether to sell her after the third or fourth offense."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنِ الأَمَةِ إِذَا زَنَتْ وَلَمْ تُحْصِنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا، ثُمَّ إِنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا، ثُمَّ إِنْ زَنَتْ فَبِيعُوهَا وَلَوْ بِضَفِيرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ لاَ أَدْرِي بَعْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ، أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2153, 2154
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2684

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

A Jew from Hira asked me which one of the two periods Musa (i.e. Prophet Moses) completed. I said, "I don't know, (but wait) till I see the most learned 'Arab and inquire him about it." So, I went to Ibn `Abbas and asked him. He replied, "Moses completed the longer and better period." Ibn `Abbas added, "No doubt, an apostle of Allah always does what he says."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الأَفْطَسِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحِيرَةِ أَىَّ الأَجَلَيْنِ قَضَى مُوسَى قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ عَلَى حَبْرِ الْعَرَبِ فَأَسْأَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ، فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ قَضَى أَكْثَرَهُمَا وَأَطْيَبَهُمَا، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَالَ فَعَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2684
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 849
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
Narrated Muslim bin Yasar Al-Juhani:
that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was asked about this Ayah: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed and made them testify as to themselves: "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: 'Verily, we have been unaware of this (7:172).'" So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) being asked about it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed Allah created Adam, then He wiped his back with His Right Hand, and his offspring came out of him. So he said: "I created these for Paradise, and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise." Then He wiped his back, and his offspring came out of him. So He said: "I created these for the Fire, and they will do the deeds of the people of the Fire." A man said: 'Then of what good is doing deeds O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Verily, when Allah created a man for Paradise, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of Paradise, until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise. So Allah will admit him into Paradise. And when He created a man for the Fire, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of the Fire until he dies doing the deeds of the people of the Fire. So Allah will enter him into the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِِ ‏(‏ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3075
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 203
Salih ibn Hayy reported that a man said to 'Amir ash-Shu'bi, "Abu 'Amr! We say that when a man frees his umm walad and then marries her, he is like the one who rides his camel." 'Amir said, "Abu Burda related to me from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them:
'Three have a double reward: one of the People of the Book who believes in his Prophet and then believes in Muhammad has two rewards. When a slave carries out the due of Allah and the due of his master, he has a double reward. And (the third is) a man who has a slavegirl with whom he has intercourse and teaches her well and instructs her well and then sets her free and marries her. He has two rewards.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَيٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِعَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو، إِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ أُمَّ وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا كَانَ كَالرَّاكِبِ بَدَنَتَهُ، فَقَالَ عَامِرٌ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لَهُمْ أَجْرَانِ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ، وَآمَنَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ‏.‏ وَالْعَبْدُ الْمَمْلُوكُ إِذَا أَدَّى حَقَّ اللهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ أَمَةٌ يَطَأهَا، فَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا، وَعَلَّمَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ قَالَ عَامِرٌ‏:‏ أَعْطَيْنَاكَهَا بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ، وَقَدْ كَانَ يَرْكَبُ فِيمَا دُونَهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 203
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 203
Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
Abu ‘Ayyash reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent,” he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Ishmael, will have ten good deeds recorded for him, will have ten evil deeds deducted from him, will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening he will have a similar recompense till the morning. Hammad b. Salama said that a man saw God’s messenger in a dream and said, “Messenger of God, Abu ‘Ayyash is relating such and such on your authority,” to which he received the reply, “Abu ‘Ayyash has spoken the truth.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرفع عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لهُ مثلُ ذَلِك حَتَّى يُصبحَ ". قَالَ حَمَّاد بن سَلمَة: فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ: «صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 166
Musnad Ahmad 1037
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We have nothing except the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, and this document from the Prophet (ﷺ). Madinah is a sanctuary from `A`ir to Thawr; whoever commits an offence in it or gives refuge to an offender, may the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people be upon him and no obligatory or nafl act of worship will be accepted from him.` And he said: `Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and Allah will not accept from him any nafl or obligatory act of worship. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and Allah will not accept from him any nafl or obligatory act of worship.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَائِرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ عَدْلٌ وَلَا صَرْفٌ وَقَالَ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلَا عَدْلًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih, al-Bukhari (1870) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1037
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 457
Sahih Muslim 2743 c

Abdullah b 'Umar reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Three persons belonging to the earlier Ummahs set out on a journey until they had to spend a night in a cave. The rest of the hadith is the same and the additional words are:" A person amongst them said: O Allah, I had my aged parents and I served them milk before I (served that) to my wife, children and my servants." And in case of the second one, the words are: "She avoided me until she was hard pressed because of famine and she came to me and I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars." And in case of the third one (the words are):" I invested his wages, and it brought profit and, as a result thereof, the merchandise increased and there was an abundance of goods." And he (the narrator said) that they got out of the cave and began to walk.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ ابْنُ سَهْلٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ انْطَلَقَ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حَتَّى آوَاهُمُ الْمَبِيتُ إِلَى غَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ فَكُنْتُ لاَ أَغْبُقُ قَبْلَهُمَا أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَامْتَنَعَتْ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَلَمَّتْ بِهَا سَنَةٌ مِنَ السِّنِينَ فَجَاءَتْنِي فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَثَمَّرْتُ أَجْرَهُ حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ مِنْهُ الأَمْوَالُ فَارْتَعَجَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَخَرَجُوا مِنَ الْغَارِ يَمْشُونَ

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2743c
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 6609
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2769 d

It is reported on the authority of Abdullah b. K'ab and he was the guide of Ka'b as he lost his eyesight and he was the greatest scholar amongst his people and he retained in his mind many ahadith of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said:

I heard my father Ka'b b. Malik, and he fas one of those three whose repentance was accepted (by Allah). He transmitted that He never lagged behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition that he undertook except two expeditions; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the tradition narrated through another chain of transmitters the words are:" That Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition with a large number of persons more than ten thousand and this could not be recorded in the census register."
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ حِينَ أُصِيبَ بَصَرُهُ وَكَانَ أَعْلَمَ قَوْمِهِ وَأَوْعَاهُمْ لأَحَادِيثِ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ غَيْرَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَاسٍ كَثِيرٍ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَى عَشْرَةِ آلاَفٍ وَلاَ يَجْمَعُهُمْ دِيوَانُ حَافِظٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2769d
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)